that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n by_o your_o leave_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o verse_n negative_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o sin_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o a_o supposition_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a thus_o much_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n import_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n avoid_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v this_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o may_v we_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therfrom_o josu._n 1._o v_o 7._o 8._o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o before_o i_o gather_v any_o doctrine_n hence_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o paul_n preach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o write_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 31._o this_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n two_o main_a conclusion_n follow_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o regard_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v accurse_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o tradition_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n learned_a papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o paul_n preach_v and_o not_o they_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v augustine_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v any_o thing_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v we_o not_o teach_v 1._o any_o more_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n he_o must_v expound_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o preach_v contrary_a because_o as_o they_o say_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v if_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o contrary_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v after_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v diverse_a to_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 18._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o for_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v beside_o or_o otherwise_o signify_v thus_o much_o proper_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o full_a sense_n must_v be_v turn_v thus_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o effence_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v afterward_o propound_v not_o any_o diverse_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v tradition_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o ambassador_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o punishment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v ans._n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o building_n and_o it_o have_v 4._o degree_n admonition_n suspension_v from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o pronounce_v a_o man_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o adiuge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o stand_v subject_a to_o this_o censure_n the_o second_o part_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v answer_n heinous_a offender_n and_o desperate_a person_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o this_o judge_n mean_v be_v seldom_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o we_o find_v but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n accurse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o accurse_v julian_n the_o emperor_n other_o example_n we_o find_v not_o any_o the_o three_o point_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n answer_n in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v four_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o do_v accurse_v obstinate_a and_o notorious_a offender_n the_o second_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o god_n accurse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accurse_v answer_n the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o experience_n and_o observation_n find_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o condition_n be_v incident_a the_o three_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o every_o private_a person_n who_o hold_v he_o in_o execration_n who_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a &_o then_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o thou_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v hence_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a spirit_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o accurse_v do_v but_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o testify_v who_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o private_a person_n must_v seldom_o use_v curse_v because_o god_n must_v first_o accurse_v and_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n before_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n utter_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n accurse_v themselves_o &_o other_o deal_v wicked_o we_o be_v call_v ordinary_o to_o blessing_n &_o not_o to_o curse_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fupposition_n of_o thing_n impossible_a on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o counsel_n the_o use_n this_o verse_n serve_v to_o expound_v other_o place_n in_o s._n john_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o now_o these_o promise_n direct_o and_o proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o all_o this_o though_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o lead_v into_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n paul_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o be_v all_o clean_a must_v still_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v that_o think_v there_o must_v be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o they_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o can_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o do_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o sundry_a time_n fail_v again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v and_o his_o disgrace_n be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v paul_n here_o to_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o this_o conference_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v boast_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 16._o here_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n may_v be_v object_v let_v a_o other_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o prou._n 27._o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a proverb_n if_o they_o be_v common_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o true_a though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o true_a thus_o ordinary_o man_n be_v not_o to_o praise_v themselves_o yet_o in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o commend_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o he_o do_v it_o in_o great_a modesty_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o express_v his_o praise_n second_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o envy_n but_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o they_o have_v be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o atheist_n do_v paul_n wrong_v who_o challenge_v he_o for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a and_o withal_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o any_o again_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a sin_n man_n heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o self-love_n and_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v any_o praise_v beside_o themselves_o whereas_o love_n bind_v we_o as_o well_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o as_o of_o our_o own_o when_o paul_n say_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v be_v fisherman_n yet_o be_v they_o honour_v of_o paul_n as_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a neither_o may_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n because_o we_o have_v know_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o like_a be_v god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o us._n for_o he_o accept_v man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v therefore_o if_o satan_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n object_n thy_o life_n past_a say_v unto_o he_o thus_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v this_o suffice_v when_o we_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o country_n sex_n birth_n condition_n of_o life_n riches_n poverty_n nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n because_o he_o do_v call_v man_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wise_a and_o just_a pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n read_v job._n 34._o 19_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o refuse_v other_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v person_n that_o deal_v unequal_o with_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v equal_o now_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o bind_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20._o 16._o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a outward_a stand_v in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a respect_n inward_a stand_v in_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a for_o this_o only_o be_v abel_n respect_v hebr._n 11._o 4._o though_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o outward_a person_n yet_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 34._o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ans._n though_o work_v appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n all_o man_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n not_o accept_v person_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n deut._n 1._o 17._o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n mark_n 12._o 14._o and_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n jam._n 12._o 1._o this_o acceptation_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n for_o usual_o election_n be_v make_v office_n bestow_v and_o justice_n execute_v with_o partiality_n and_o with_o blind_a respect_n to_o country_n kindred_n friendship_n money_n second_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o we_o must_v come_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o birth_n our_o riches_n our_o learning_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o with_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v three_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o
where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o move_v us._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v very_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o poor_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o sick_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o three_o the_o poor_a have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o part_v of_o our_o good_n for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n to_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n we_o possess_v last_o mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v or_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o blame_v any_o person_n or_o person_n it_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slack_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o again_o we_o common_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n we_o do_v not_o with_o david_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o we_o psal._n 119._o v_o 168._o neither_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n v_o 112._o for_o than_o will_v we_o with_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 60._o special_o this_o great_a commandment_n of_o relief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o we_o all_o last_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v little_a ezech._n 33._o 24._o v_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v the_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n to_o this_o effect_n though_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o here_o paul_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n when_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o he_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v resist_v the_o answer_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n of_o this_o name_n but_o one_o therefore_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o resist_v answer_n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a earnest_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o a_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o jerom_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n verè_fw-la in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o resist_v of_o peter_n answer_n to_o do_v his_o office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o must_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o mar._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o contrariwise_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v withstand_v therefore_o peter_n say_v resist_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n strong_a in_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o thus_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o here_o paul_n by_o a_o holy_a reproof_n withstand_v peter_n for_o his_o bad_a example_n in_o paul_n here_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n in_o that_o he_o resist_v evil_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v evil_a first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v eph._n 6._o 13._o here_o 2_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v first_o what_o must_v we_o resist_v paul_n answer_v again_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n ans._n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o visible_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 23._o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o paul_n answer_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n v_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o concern_v either_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o hinder_v these_o good_a thing_n moreover_o this_o duty_n of_o resist_a evil_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o our_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o again_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isai_n 58._o 1._o cry_v and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n jerem._n 1._o 17._o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o like_a liberty_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v observe_v paul_n rule_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o
by_o work_n of_o mercy_n tit._n 2._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n i_o be_o 2._o 21._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cooperation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o work_v joint_o concur_v here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n join_v therewith_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o see_v therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o by_o ourselves_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n every_o moment_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o action_n and_o this_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o debt_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o double_a debt_n christ_n be_v be_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o obedience_n four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o this_o obedience_n begin_v and_o end_n ans._n satisfactory_a obedience_n perform_v by_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n &_o end_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n but_o when_o be_v it_o indeed_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o can_v not_o triumph_v before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n when_o christ_n have_v procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o there_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o with_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o death_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o satisfactory_a obedience_n end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n they_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o apply_v &_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v when_o i_o be_o exalt_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n heb._n 5._o 27._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v obey_v be_v god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v man_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n or_o man_n god_n for_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n nevertheless_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n may_v both_o obey_v and_o satisfy_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_a nature_n unite_v make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n concur_v and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v in_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o practice_n exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 22._o obedience_n iâ—_n proper_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n christ_n therefore_o yield_v subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v obedience_n moreover_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v the_o say_a obedience_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o namely_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v hence_o arise_v the_o value_n price_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o ans._n by_o the_o freedonation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v make_v we_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v we_o also_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justice_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o our_o justice_n in_o natural_a manner_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n namely_o by_o god_n acceptation_n in_o that_o he_o account_v it_o we_o even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o us._n and_o because_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v we_o indeed_o for_o his_o willing_a and_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
be_v now_o constant_a but_o if_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o frailty_n shall_v appear_v that_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 20._o the_o second_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a heb._n 4._o 12._o 6_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o knowye_n therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n even_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o on_o this_o manner_n you_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v like_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o justice_n impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o abraham_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o careful_o search_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n than_o paul_n be_v deceive_v who_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n now_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n among_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o faith_n here_o understand_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o by_o imputation_n they_o understand_v reputation_n where_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o defect_n and_o error_n for_o first_o of_o all_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 26._o and_o therefore_o that_o work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n ans._n s._n james_n by_o faith_n understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o v_o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n now_o of_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o life_n second_o this_o exposition_n make_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a justice_n before_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v love_n can_v be_v include_v three_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o without_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 10._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o justice_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o justification_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n abraham_n faith_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n touch_v his_o faith_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n abraham_n be_v still_o in_o some_o fear_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o to_o this_o abraham_n reply_n i_o want_v issue_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o now_o then_o look_v as_o god_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n renew_v his_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o moses_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n god_n do_v not_o now_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o to_o abraham_n nevertheless_o the_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v renew_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o according_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o faith_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o dependent_a of_o a_o more_o principal_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 11._o in_o this_o carnal_a seed_n abraham_n special_o respect_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o principal_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o respect_n and_o use_v earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o property_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n against_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n when_o his_o body_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o sarai_n be_v barren_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o keep_v true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cross_n misery_n infirmity_n against_o reason_n sense_n and_o feeling_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o imputation_n to_o impute_v proper_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o reckon_v of_o expense_n and_o receipt_n thus_o paul_n say_v philem_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o that_o be_v set_v it_o on_o my_o reckon_v and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o
sometime_o from_o sara_n term_v themselves_o agaren_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n three_o the_o papist_n will_v nothing_o help_v himself_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universal_a consent_n except_o he_o can_v show_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o can_v for_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o our_o profession_n of_o abraham_n faith_n partly_o in_o teach_v and_o partly_o in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o other_o promise_n depend_v on_o the_o principal_a and_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v second_o we_o must_v with_o abraham_n believe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 4._o 21._o three_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o action_n against_o nature_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o but_o this_o practice_n be_v rare_a among_o us._n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prevail_v much_o among_o we_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o where_o these_o bear_v a_o sway_n there_o faith_n take_v no_o place_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v much_o profess_v ans._n faith_n be_v never_o more_o profess_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o less_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v now_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o moreover_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o therefore_o or_o you_o know_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o yourselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o say_v mark_v here_o paul_n require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o believer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o be_v great_a for_o most_o man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n and_o school_n of_o nature_n 8_o for_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n a_o doubt_n or_o exception_n may_v be_v move_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o not_o gentile_n now_o this_o doubt_n exception_n or_o objection_n paul_n remove_v in_o these_o verse_n thus_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v he_o signify_v the_o justification_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n namely_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no_o ans._n no_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o decree_n or_o will_n if_o god_n shall_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o no_o sort_n will_v or_o will_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o idle_a providence_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o foresee_v evil_a and_o withal_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o evil_o not_o hinder_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n ans._n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o his_o will_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v follow_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v foresee_v now_o then_o because_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o first_o be_v who_o or_o what_o foresee_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o be_v god_n foresee_v and_o the_o scripture_n record_v thing_n foresee_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2000_o year_n after_o as_o the_o call_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o regard_n the_o write_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o reveal_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n after_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v foresee_v answer_n be_v make_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v god_n will_v as_o certain_o justify_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n some_o teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v and_o justify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o decree_n in_o the_o word_n here_o we_o see_v god_n decree_n be_v only_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 2._o namely_o all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n here_o mark_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
know_v god_n only_o in_o part_n therefore_o we_o love_v in_o part_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o the_o scripture_n put_v all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n isa._n 64._o 4._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a job_n can_v answer_v god_n for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v psal._n 32._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o venial_a sin_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o the_o stipend_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o consequent_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v blasphemy_n last_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o man_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n which_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o use_n this_o point_n serve_v notable_o to_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n say_v at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o young_a prince_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n mark_n 10._o 20._o our_o common_a people_n say_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o justification_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n true_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n object_n i._o god_n promife_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o thus_o josua_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o ans._n the_o phrase_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o upright_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o they_o of_o zebulon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 33._o but_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v_o 38._o where_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o a_o whole_a or_o perfect_a heart_n to_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n before_o name_v to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n signify_v all_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n thus_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o expound_v the_o law_n when_o he_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lust_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n comprehend_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o motion_n object_n ii_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a gen._n 6._o and_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o paul_n say_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n perfection_n of_o part_n and_o perfection_n of_o degree_n perfection_n of_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o vertnes_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n isa._n 38._o 1._o object_n iii_o sundry_a holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n david_n turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o god_n command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1._o king_n 15._o 5._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n luk._n 1._o 6._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o none_o ever_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o evangelicall_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o this_o endeavour_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o god_n accept_v the_o indeanour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n thus_o david_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n four_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o object_n v._o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o therefore_o say_v they_o in_o will_v the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v though_o the_o flesh_n relent_v ans._n when_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v perfect_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o renew_v and_o partly_o unrenew_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o partly_o nill_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o nill_v he_o partly_o will_v object_n ui_o christ_n take_v out_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 4._o ans._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
sin_n be_v little_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n pride_n be_v cleanlines_n covetousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n fornication_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n thus_o man_n put_v visard_n upon_o their_o ugly_a sin_n the_o politician_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o small_a circumstance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o action_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o sound_a religion_n whatsoever_o befall_v us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o shall_v be_v broach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o one_o error_n to_o deprave_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v error_n from_o sound_a doctrine_n consider_v oftentimes_o they_o be_v like_a as_o leaven_n be_v like_a dough_n ans._n leaven_n be_v discern_v from_o dough_n not_o by_o colour_n but_o by_o taste_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v direct_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o leaven_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proportional_o of_o bad_a manner_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o particular_a sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n one_o fly_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mar_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n one_o offence_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v corruption_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n yea_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2._o second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o cut_v off_o every_o bad_a example_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o one_o bad_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a family_n a_o whole_a town_n a_o whole_a country_n the_o example_n of_o one_o incestuous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v all_o corinth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o lest_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a ground_n barren_a luk._n 13._o 7._o three_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o say_v of_o arrant_a thief_n that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v their_o wickedness_n in_o pin_n and_o point_n for_o this_o cause_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n in_o excessive_a eat_n drink_v and_o swill_v â—iot_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o society_n as_o the_o breeder_n of_o many_o uâ—ces_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o one_o point_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o other_o so_o any_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o god_n word_n give_v light_a psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n because_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o very_o small_a beginning_n matth._n 13._o 33._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n grace_n 10_o i_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o think_v and_o think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o ahab_n trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v galatia_n 2._o by_o wicked_a example_n thus_o aâ—han_n trouble_v israel_n jos._n 7._o 25._o 3._o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v be_v shall_v have_v his_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a martyr_n in_o the_o desperate_a horrible_a and_o stink_a end_n of_o persecutor_n but_o yet_o this_o threat_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n the_o scope_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o former_a proverb_n of_o leaven_n that_o you_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v a_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o you_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hope_v the_o best_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v ans._n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o they_o which_o use_v to_o suspect_v the_o worse_a be_v often_o deceive_v again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o ans._n judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o thing_n upright_o judgement_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a to_o suspend_v now_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o frailty_n there_o be_v number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o such_o person_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n who_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v body_n or_o soul_n but_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n must_v be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v second_o we_o must_v put_v affiance_n in_o god_n absolute_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v affiance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o renew_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o
to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 5._o rule_n the_o first_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n must_v show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o 2_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n job_n send_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v feast_v together_o &_o he_o sanctify_v they_o job._n 1._o 5._o the_o 3_o rule_n we_o must_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 14._o 6._o common_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o feast_v or_o rejoice_v unless_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o breed_v melancholy_a the_o 4_o rule_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n i_o say_v in_o the_o use_n because_o liberty_n itself_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n the_o 5_o rule_n our_o liberty_n must_v be_v use_v for_o right_a end_n as_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 13._o make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o abuse_n of_o god_n blessing_n show_v thou_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o man_n fall_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o a_o little_a value_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_v and_o spend_v we_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o sell_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v 2._o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o mean_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o second_o main_a rule_n follow_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o by_o love_n for_o the_o right_a conceave_a of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o be_v this_o rule_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o all_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a here_o man_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o commandment_n or_o denunciation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n after_o a_o long_a antapodaton_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v it_o careful_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o preach_a must_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n specify_v in_o this_o rule_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v a_o affection_n to_o consute_n lombard_n who_o say_v that_o love_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v to_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o second_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o grace_n further_o i_o add_v that_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o think_v well_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n last_o i_o say_v that_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o love_n for_o such_o end_n be_v selfelove_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love_n ans._n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o bear_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n paul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o he_o have_v put_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o must_v be_v serve_v of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v free_a inward_o in_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n the_o use_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o liver_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a power_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v usurer_n who_o lend_v for_o advantage_n when_o they_o shall_v lend_v free_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n these_o serve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v engrosser_n who_o gather_v in_o commodity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v idle_a per_fw-la son_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a game_n such_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o sort_n i_o refer_v beggar_n and_o vagabond_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v riotous_a person_n that_o use_v to_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n from_o tavern_n to_o tavern_n and_o misspend_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v tradesman_n who_o in_o their_o deal_n use_v lie_v dissemble_a fraud_n injustice_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v drowsy_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v good_a example_n to_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n this_o main_a offence_n of_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o change_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2_o calling_n a_o general_a &_o a_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o call_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n by_o
that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o dissension_n when_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o such_o common_o be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o heat_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v slake_v but_o man_n blood_n again_o he_o signify_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v brutish_a and_o beastlike_a more_o beseem_a wolf_n lion_n dog_n than_o man_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o detest_v rail_v curse_a evil_o speak_v fight_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessary_a defence_n for_o by_o these_o action_n we_o degenerate_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o repel_v from_o we_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n of_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n have_v make_v we_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n isai._n 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o contention_n &_o that_o be_v the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o division_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n breed_v doubt_v doubt_v hinder_v faith_n and_o invocation_n and_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o these_o be_v hinder_v the_o church_n go_v to_o decay_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n many_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n eph._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v one_o general_a rule_n rom._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o caution_n which_o paul_n add_v one_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unless_o we_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n or_o deny_v our_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o second_o be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o for_o sometime_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o these_o two_o caution_n observe_v peace_n must_v be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n it_o may_v they_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestans_fw-la make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n ans._n we_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n where_o a_o pacification_n be_v make_v both_o the_o part_n must_v yield_v somewhat_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v not_o stir_v even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n peace_n be_v threefould_a church_n peace_n civil_a peace_n household_n peace_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v touch_v church_n peace_n i_o give_v 3_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o â—2_n when_o there_o arise_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n act._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o these_o day_n special_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ans._n from_o the_o first_o session_n it_o be_v more_o than_o 6_o year_n before_o any_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o letter_n and_o they_o dismiss_v and_o when_o they_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o new_a safe_a conduct_n the_o council_n be_v the_o next_o day_n reiorn_v for_o 2_o year_n and_o when_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v the_o 3_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n because_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o mock_v moreover_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v the_o second_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o a_o other_o eph._n 4._o 2._o here_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o propound_v 2_o question_n one_o be_v in_o what_o must_v there_o be_v a_o toleration_n ans._n a_o toleration_n presuppose_v a_o error_n or_o defect_n in_o our_o brother_n a_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n a_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v either_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o light_a matter_n if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n a_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3._o 15._o when_o other_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o present_o condemn_v they_o but_o tolerat_a their_o ignorance_n till_o god_n reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o again_o error_n in_o manner_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n some_o without_o offence_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n vain_a gloriousnes_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v tolerate_v pro._n 19_o 11._o and_o other_o with_o open_a offence_n and_o such_o admit_v no_o toleration_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorances_n of_o our_o brethren_n ans._n toleration_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o man_n rom._n 15._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o that_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o vice_n or_o betray_v the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n ans._n no._n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o peace_n again_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v though_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o itself_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n free_a in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o rule_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n special_o teacher_n must_v set_v themselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n jud._n v_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12._o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v but_o mark_v how_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v when_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v without_o opposition_n this_o do_v all_o contention_n lay_v aside_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o england_n must_v remember_v this_o because_o while_o we_o be_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o papist_n our_o common_a enemy_n get_v ground_n touch_v civil_a peace_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n psal._n 122._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n civil_a peace_n than_o be_v maintain_v when_o man_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o touch_v household_n peace_n i_o give_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v that_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v urge_v and_o compel_v all_o under_o they_o to_o admit_v at_o the_o least_o outward_o the_o practice_n of_o
be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o and_o synecdochical_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a isa._n 11._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o god_n be_v synecdochical_o not_o of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n for_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o of_o initiate_v or_o inchoate_n knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v further_o upon_o this_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v content_v 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n write_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o sound_v ephes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christian_n do_v teach_v and_o baptize_v indifferent_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o namely_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o dispense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v or_o public_o to_o teach_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o let_v woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o apoc_fw-la 2._o 20._o this_o coudemn_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v public_o without_o any_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o to_o feed_v his_o auditory_a with_o philosophy_n or_o fable_n or_o lie_v legend_n nor_o to_o preach_v poetical_a fiction_n thalmudicall_a dream_n schoolman_n quiddity_n popish_a decree_n or_o humane_a constitution_n oâ—_n to_o tickle_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o his_o auditory_a with_o the_o fine_a ring_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n â—or_a what_o be_v the_o chaâ—â—e_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20._o to_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o but_o only_a this_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v both_o milk_n for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o beside_o no_o word_n nor_o writing_n have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n save_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hâ—at_v yea_o to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n again_o divinity_n be_v the_o mistâ—is_n all_o liberal_a art_n tongue_n history_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o now_o when_o the_o mistress_n be_v speak_v it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o the_o maid_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o this_o word_n alone_o the_o prophet_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o commission_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o christ_n himself_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28._o paul_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v act._n 26._o 22._o paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o edâ—â—io_fw-la diverse_a doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n for_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o preach_v to_o use_v philosophy_n the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n i._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v convict_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o athenian_n epicure_n and_o stoike_fw-gr by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o the_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o ii_o in_o preach_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v nor_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o in_o handle_v of_o some_o controversall_a point_n of_o divinity_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n wherein_o they_o be_v nuzzele_v four_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n v._o in_o the_o necessary_a unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o philosophy_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v use_v humanity_n in_o descend_v to_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o so_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v first_o spare_o second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n three_o without_o ostentation_n four_a deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n this_o show_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o it_o condemn_v all_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o huckster-like_a deal_n in_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n gold_n and_o dross_n in_o pervert_v it_o with_o aguish_a and_o sottish_a conceit_n in_o wrest_v it_o with_o allegory_n tropology_n and_o anagogy_n and_o in_o wring_v the_o text_n till_o they_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o so_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v biberunt_fw-la press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o drink_v
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o light_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o anathematise_v curse_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n because_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o thunderbolt_n nor_o curse_n see_v the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v never_o come_v pro._n 26._o 2._o for_o what_o though_o he_o curse_v if_o god_n do_v bless_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o comfort_v david_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o though_o they_o do_v curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109._o 28._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 3._o again_o if_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o that_o follow_v any_o other_o rule_n or_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n or_o set_v down_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o false_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pucksius_fw-la that_o if_o a_o man_n lead_v a_o outward_a civil_a life_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o judaism_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o mahometisme_n the_o heathen_a in_o his_o paganism_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o way_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n do_v but_o weary_v themselves_o in_o endless_a labyrinth_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o line_n or_o rule_v in_o their_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v lead_v with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n whenas_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n psal._n 125._o 5._o other_o use_n be_v make_v of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n pag._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a israel_n mention_v by_o paul_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 18._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a jew_n one_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n another_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o nathaniel_n who_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o 47._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n or_o believe_v jew_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a israelite_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o israelites_n because_o they_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partly_o for_o the_o weak_a convert_v who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o for_o we_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o v_o 17._o from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o his_o last_o admonition_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o the_o galatian_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n seek_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n shun_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o join_v circumcision_n to_o christ_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n v_o 16._o he_o take_v away_o this_o objection_n with_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o bond_n the_o imprisonment_n the_o stripe_n wound_n and_o scar_n in_o my_o body_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n for_o if_o i_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o word_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o thus_o the_o false_a apost_n and_o you_o galatian_n by_o their_o instigation_n have_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o i_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o scanderous_a imputation_n as_o that_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v a_o revolt_n from_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v double_v and_o tripled_a my_o labour_n and_o pain_n among_o you_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o i_o you_o may_v take_v experiment_n and_o proof_n from_o i_o the_o mark_n that_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o apostleship_n as_o also_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o moses_n or_o christ_n and_o what_o rule_n i_o follow_v judaism_n or_o christianisme_n second_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o to_o observe_v &_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o othing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o apostolical_a function_n or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o urge_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o this_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a other_o thing_n be_v needle_n and_o fruitless_a in_o comparison_n therefore_o neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ageeable_a to_o the_o text_n some_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o i_o have_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o have_v many_o mark_n and_o scar_n in_o my_o body_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o add_v wormwood_n to_o my_o gale_n affliction_n to_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n for_o as_o they_o be_v account_v man_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n disquieter_n of_o the_o state_n as_o elias_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 15._o 18._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o 20._o &_o 21._o 28._o so_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o factious_a opposer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thing_n partly_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a partly_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a thus_o the_o false_a apost_n trouble_a the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n cilicia_n act_n 15._o 24._o second_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o most_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o matterâ—_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o circumstance_n partly_o not_o necessary_a partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o thing_n most_o necessary_a last_o he_o that_o stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v must_v let_v go_v all_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n not_o with_o martha_n to_o 41._o trouble_v himself_o about_o many_o needless_a thing_n when_o as_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v mark_n do_v proper_o 9_o
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o